in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
they_o of_o unsounde_a deal_n see_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o make_v their_o appeal_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v themselves_o victorer_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o to_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o what_o other_o sufficiency_n do_v we_o look_v for_o therein_o sufficient_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a but_o to_o possess_v god_n who_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o even_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a but_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o other_o 20.31_o john_n 5_o 39_o john_n 20.31_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v we_o so_o express_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o diligent_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o labour_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v convince_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n have_v thou_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o very_a same_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o confound_v the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o mo_z party_n than_o one_o the_o heretic_n can_v keep_v their_o hold_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v possible_o defend_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refuse_v they_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o draw_v thereto_o say_v tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v whither_o ebionite_n hermogenist_n or_o marcionite_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n that_o he_o confute_v he_o in_o all_o his_o school_n point_n apocal._n apocal._n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n how_o much_o more_o the_o son_n perdition_n for_o the_o overcome_v and_o discomfit_v of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o armour_n or_o weapon_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o that_o must_v be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o day_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o adversary_n where_o shall_v it_o since_o have_v lose_v that_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o rather_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v become_v over_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spoil_v with_o presumption_n that_o we_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n because_o our_o pretend_a and_o devise_v sufficiency_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a 47._o according_a to_o the_o father_n iren_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 47._o accompany_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o new_a and_o very_o the_o father_n also_o have_v careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v term_v infidelity_n than_o error_n or_o heresy_n irenaeus_n say_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n tertullian_n christi_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la prax._n &_o hermoâ—g_n cypr._n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v christian_n religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v spring_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o rise_v as_o also_o that_o thither_o return_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v antonius_n the_o hermit_n trinit_fw-la antonius_n in_o suiâ—_n epistolis_fw-la athanasius_n count_n idola_fw-la ad_fw-la serapion_n in_o ep._n senten_n dyonis_n hillar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lesson_n which_o thou_o find_v there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o although_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o thing_n itself_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o our_o ear_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o believer_n for_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v contain_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v there_o therein_o either_o lame_a or_o obscure_a very_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a tim._n basil_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la homil._n 29._o in_o oratione_fw-la ethical_a in_o esai_n c._n 2._o chrys_n hom_n 9_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o curse_a abomination_n before_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o will_v become_v a_o christian_a but_o our_o controversy_n do_v trouble_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o every_o man_n pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v with_o the_o same_o t._n in_o acta_fw-la hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o serm_n 88_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v 7_o c._n 7._o in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 49._o ubi_fw-la viamad_a vitam_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euan._n l._n 1._o c._n v._o t._n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v prefix_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o law_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v look_v not_o therefore_o that_o to_o teach_v thou_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o part_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o my_o master_n for_o even_o say_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o find_v all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v all_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o concern_v manner_n some_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o write_v of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o thy_o christ_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o thou_o have_v place_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o his_o deed_n or_o word_n ult._n cyril_n alexan._n in_o s._n johan._n l._n 12_o c._n ult._n that_o have_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o
ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o in_o s_o john_n hom_n â—6_n in_o esay_n c._n 1._o in_o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 49._o in_o s._n joh._n hom_n 58._o in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 22._o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a book_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a thing_n saint_n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o err_v the_o truth_n lie_v not_o hide_v or_o obscure_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o search_v for_o it_o as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n such_o as_o look_v not_o thereto_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n our_o whole_a mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o read_v it_o not_o that_o same_o which_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o do_v enter_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a &_o idiot_n then_o for_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o confusion_n which_o shall_v happen_v under_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rest_v not_o there_o may_v a_o whole_a volume_n be_v compile_v of_o the_o like_a place_n epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o &_o 70._o hieronym_n in_o matt_n c._n 22._o in_o esay_n c._n 8._o saint_n jerome_n they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o overrun_v our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 5._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 5._o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o thing_n shut_v up_o &_o to_o make_v clear_a such_o as_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a again_o 3._o epist_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o make_v likewise_o whereby_o they_o be_v weave_v &_o set_v together_o be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o of_o all_o there_o be_v matter_n fit_v all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a parua_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o parua_fw-la to_o nourish_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a novice_n and_o to_o delight_v such_o as_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o great_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n vit_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la melitis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n vit_fw-mi be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v all_o those_o which_o concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n when_o we_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a for_o presume_v too_o far_o 6._o de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a place_n they_o feed_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a they_o sharpen_v our_o dull_a taste_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o profoundness_n of_o this_o word_n sharpen_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 11._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 13._o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o then_o there_o be_v obscurity_n therein_o and_o of_o this_o obscurity_n to_o conclude_v either_o a_o impossibility_n of_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o else_o a_o seck_v of_o something_o therein_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n serm._n 13._o to_o the_o one_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o evil_a spirit_n hate_v understanding_n for_o fear_v that_o by_o understanding_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o planissime_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o obscurity_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o thing_n gather_v that_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a sort_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a where_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a that_o cleave_v to_o they_o can_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n fix_v and_o set_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a with_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o will_v you_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o book_n be_v there_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o faculty_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o some_o yea_o and_o many_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v this_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o relative_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v difficult_a but_o curtain_a thing_n in_o certain_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o high_a thing_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o more_o profound_o expound_v what_o thing_n more_o obscure_a then_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o clear_o utter_v but_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v they_o as_o they_o also_o do_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n very_o for_o these_o obscurity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o drive_v christian_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o labour_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o more_o haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o contr_n haeres_fw-la you_o have_v say_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o furtherance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o and_o further_o that_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v but_o not_o make_v more_o intricate_a an_o other_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o other_o science_n wherein_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o also_o antinomy_n do_v encounter_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o how_o many_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o avoid_v how_o much_o of_o our_o way_n and_o travail_n may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v gain_v hâ—res_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n hâ—res_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o thing_n speak_v manifest_o do_v expound_v the_o parable_n therein_o 8._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 119._o serm_n 8._o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o spirit_n at_o their_o gate_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v set_v open_a unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n itself_o 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n haeres_fw-la basil_n in_o aseeticis_fw-la 267._o aug_n ep._n 48_o &_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 6._o s._n august_n to_o illustrate_v the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o take_v our_o pattern_n from_o the_o manifest_a one_o
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
and_o quality_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pure_a life_n have_v advance_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v worth_a many_o according_a to_o their_o time_n according_a i_o say_v as_o they_o have_v be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a light_n see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v himself_o 2._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la bed_n l._n 4._o in_o sam._n c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o lees_n saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o be_v now_o become_v full_a of_o presumption_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o more_o than_o judaical_a ceremony_n beda_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o tear_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o count_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o jesuite_n for_o they_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 800._o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v 200._o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v thus_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a time_n a_o lie_n have_v endure_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o truth_n then_o when_o how_o &_o by_o what_o degree_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v spring_v up_o increase_v and_o grow_v great_a &_o advance_v itself_o against_o 39_o vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o above_o this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyrinensis_n say_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v that_o evermore_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o manifest_o often_o constant_o assure_o etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v what_o saint_n martyr_n or_o teacher_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o private_a opinion_n furthermore_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o great_a personage_n read_v that_o we_o must_v read_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v be_v read_v but_o nevertheless_o as_o man_n who_o writing_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o little_a as_o their_o spirit_n can_v match_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o such_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v one_o by_o another_o even_o the_o old_a with_o those_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v new_a as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o some_o place_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n 5._o cyrâ—l_n in_o levit._n l_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n cyril_n give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v beside_o the_o two_o testament_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o three_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o also_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o us._n s._n jerome_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o 86._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 86._o let_v it_o not_o carry_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o how_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a soever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v saint_n augustine_n 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o read_v to_o i_o of_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v &_o we_o will_v believe_v etc._n etc._n all_o other_o say_v he_o how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o read_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o canonical_a author_n 112_o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hieronym_n ep._n 111._o &_o 112_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o catholic_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o their_o honour_n reserve_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reprove_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n thus_o be_o i_o affect_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o such_o wish_v i_o they_o to_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o book_n rest_v not_o thyself_o say_v he_o in_o my_o book_n 112._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c_o 21_o ep._n 112._o but_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o find_v they_o conformable_a i_o praise_v he_o where_o otherwise_o there_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v and_o forsake_v he_o of_o these_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n donat._n contr._n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o contr._n donat._n etc._n etc._n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o intermingle_v their_o opinion_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o all_o say_v be_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v or_o disprovethem_n not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a and_o the_o first_o general_n be_v oftentimes_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la typo_fw-la sacrilegae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la without_o any_o swell_n of_o wicked_a pride_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o to_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n neither_o allege_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o of_o rimini_n for_o as_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o reason_v the_o matter_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o only_o say_v he_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o that_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugnt_n 2._o petr._n cluniac_a l_o 2._o among_o the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o peter_n bruit_n who_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o tholosa_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o observe_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o gratian_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o falsifi_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fortify_v his_o own_o say_n how_o far_o better_a deal_v gerson_n and_o the_o count_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o do_v more_o account_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n a_o idiot_n a_o old_a man_n a_o child_n with_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a council_n without_o scripture_n now_o who_o so_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v with_o these_o rule_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o right_a zeal_n to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n truth_n or_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n &_o manner_n that_o to_o require_v any_o reformation_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o longing_n after_o novelty_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o mark_n and_o limit_n and_o last_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o without_o store_n of_o colour_n thereby_o corrupt_v and_o disguise_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n and_o besmoke_v the_o new_a and_o latter_a one_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o antiquity_n among_o which_o that_o of_o make_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n for_o old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v meerelie_o regard_v the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o hatch_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o task_n and_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o some_o simple_a man_n and_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o antiquity_n may_v show_v itself_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o long_a observation_n of_o some_o ill_a establish_a novelty_n may_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n from_o old_a and_o ancient_a verity_n word_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ancient_a may_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o tradition_n establish_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n careless_o and_o negligent_o look_v unto_o ne_fw-la inquam_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la illa_fw-la veritas_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la antiquari_fw-la videatur_fw-la certain_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n the_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_n religion_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o ancient_a upon_o any_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o be_v teach_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bound_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o the_o old_a and_o authentic_a register_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o line_n and_o square_a out_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a due_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o any_o one_o and_o further_o we_o do_v free_o declare_v &_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o though_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o tradition_n which_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o be_v spring_v uppe_o together_o with_o the_o time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o choke_n of_o the_o true_a plant_n of_o christ_n field_n of_o tradition_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o antiquity_n we_o see_v and_o behold_v first_o in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a seed_n then_o in_o the_o bud_n put_v forth_o grow_v and_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o stalk_n bear_v fruit_n overgrow_a in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a corn_n overspread_v the_o earth_n water_v with_o the_o vanity_n and_o ordinary_a curiosity_n of_o man_n manure_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o overshadow_a age_n of_o tradition_n one_o mark_n or_o step_v whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o find_v out_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o find_v and_o see_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o overtwhart_a word_n or_o else_o of_o some_o unexpected_a action_n as_o herb_n come_v by_o chance_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n or_o reckon_n make_v or_o else_o to_o grow_v by_o a_o privation_n or_o negativelie_a in_o some_o doubtful_a question_n from_o thence_o proceed_v into_o some_o affirmative_a not_o well_o and_o firm_o ground_v and_o final_o end_v in_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v draw_v within_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o so_o throughout_o every_o age_n such_o strange_a increase_n and_o overrun_a measure_n such_o consequence_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o step_n and_o footinge_n as_o that_o they_o which_o first_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o harvest_n will_v not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n let_v fall_n some_o nut_n or_o acorn_n ever_o to_o avouch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o behold_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v rather_o have_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v any_o show_n of_o such_o monstrousness_n to_o have_v eusue_v and_o final_o of_o tradition_n which_o smooth_o convey_v themselves_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o indifferency_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pretend_a seemlines_n into_o thercome_v and_o place_n of_o profit_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o any_o judaical_a servitude_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n i_o call_v they_o see_v that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v far_o more_o tender_o affect_v and_o deeply_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invention_n then_o upon_o faith_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o let_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o contend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o than_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o atheism_n notwithstanding_o it_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o coast_n and_o quarter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n privily_o undermine_v and_o thereupon_o forcible_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n article_n again_o for_o the_o strengthen_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o authority_n thereunto_o they_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o pronounce_v as_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o essential_a word_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o we_o examine_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o diverse_a already_o but_o i_o will_v rest_v myself_o for_o this_o time_n in_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o appendance_n thereof_o because_o at_o this_o day_n it_o occupi_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_a because_o that_o in_o not_o go_v thereunto_o or_o in_o go_v thereunto_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o work_v a_o man_n damnation_n or_o salvation_n and_o last_o because_o that_o it_o contain_v &_o comprise_v in_o it_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a revew_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o not_o want_n much_o thereof_o if_o it_o be_v through_o examine_v and_o sift_v if_o then_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o most_o clearelie_o and_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
neither_o canon_n nor_o beginning_n nor_o any_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o service_n which_o now_o they_o use_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o howsoever_o that_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n glossae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n lectione_n 36_o innoc._n 3._o the_o celeb_n missae_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la march_n et_fw-fr ib._n glossae_fw-la be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o gabriel_n biell_n have_v much_o enhance_a the_o same_o say_v that_o that_o only_a word_n enim_fw-la which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o commit_v of_o mortal_a sin_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o build_v &_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n denis_n areopagite_n s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n all_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o scruple_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o any_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v about_o they_o such_o care_n and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o attention_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o payment_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a money_n or_o as_o they_o will_v use_v in_o some_o suit_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o counterfeit_a writing_n or_o false_a evidence_n yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o the_o son_n be_v much_o great_a &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_o if_o these_o mass_n rise_v from_o such_o author_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v &_o stoop_v for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v very_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n then_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a seed_n &_o tare_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o rebellion_n reign_v so_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o style_n &_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n save_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bear_v rule_v and_o sway_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o these_o pretend_a mass_n which_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o for_o authentic_a see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o all_o among_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a consecration_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o rule_n see_v also_o that_o we_o can_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o cause_n diverse_a sort_n of_o way_n by_o they_o see_v the_o confession_n therein_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o see_v the_o communion_n be_v therein_o administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o final_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o good_a sooth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o that_o testimony_n sake_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v ourselves_o party_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a hugeness_n of_o deceive_a lie_n so_o impudent_o broach_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v our_o salvation_n then_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n james._n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n james._n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v &_o make_v show_n of_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n james._n s._n james_n the_o just_a say_v they_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mass_n in_o writing_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o tribe_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n judge_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n when_o as_o s._n james_n who_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v yea_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n persecute_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o ananias_n still_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o they_o add_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n a_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o suspect_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o judea_n but_o still_o they_o continue_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v 32._o council_n constant_n 2._o in_o trul._n canon_n 32._o that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o add_v then_o that_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v &_o that_o of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v whereas_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v from_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v of_o the_o former_a counsel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v put_v down_o and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a all_o the_o controversy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v move_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o where_o the_o father_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origene_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o think_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v against_o nestorius_n if_o they_o have_v have_v forth_o come_v this_o lithurgie_n wherein_o five_o or_o six_o several_a time_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virgin_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v from_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o weight_n as_o also_o to_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a canon_n of_o those_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o hold_n that_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o and_o dispute_v against_o
walaf_fw-mi c._n 22_o there_o be_v show_v and_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o grow_v in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o noon_n sometime_o at_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a house_n in_o cave_n in_o den_n and_o hole_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a place_n and_o for_o garment_n in_o the_o first_o age_n say_v they_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o common_a apparel_n the_o priestly_a robe_n have_v alter_v and_o increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o 23_o walafr_n c._n 23_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v eastward_o which_o yet_o use_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o for_o vessel_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o be_v our_o bbs._n of_o gold_n thus_o than_o you_o hear_v what_o these_o industrious_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v use_v notwithstanding_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v though_o unknown_a among_o the_o former_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v in_o their_o time_n and_o day_n the_o book_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o prescript_n form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n suborn_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v both_o the_o use_n and_o memory_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o go_v by_o guess_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o only_a which_o they_o say_v nor_o regard_v how_o much_o or_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o honourable_a report_n of_o antiquity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n justine_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 160._o describe_v the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o day_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v sundaye_n 〈◊〉_d justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n dwell_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o city_n into_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o act_n or_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v leave_v off_o read_v o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n deliver_v a_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o uppe_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v those_o good_a thing_n afterward_o we_o rise_v all_o as_o one_o and_o send_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o which_o direct_v the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consent_v add_v thereunto_o their_o approve_v voice_n affection_n and_o blessing_n say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n which_o be_v to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o the_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o send_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o be_v move_v therewithal_o give_v every_o one_o according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o wherewithal_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n sick_a person_n captive_n and_o needy_a stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v before_o after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v himself_o with_o we_o we_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n where_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o etc._n etc._n when_o prayer_n be_v thus_o end_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o great_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v their_o blessing_n thereto_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n have_v bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o this_o blessing_n those_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n so_o bless_v by_o the_o say_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v call_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v which_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o place_n thus_o lay_v out_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n cite_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lithurgie_n or_o divine_a office_n we_o have_v all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n therein_o we_o well_o behold_v and_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o reader_n that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pastor_n that_o frame_v some_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devout_a prayer_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o and_o after_o aswell_o for_o the_o church_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n then_o afterward_o how_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o offer_v which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o thanksgiving_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o not_o consecrate_v neither_o turn_v or_o change_v by_o the_o whisper_a and_o mutter_v of_o certain_a word_n the_o people_n join_v therewithal_o their_o vow_n and_o inward_a affection_n &_o become_v a_o party_n in_o this_o service_n final_o after_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v among_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
as_o worthy_o communicate_v therein_o note_v that_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o that_o he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o essential_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bohemian_o not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o thankefullie_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o bind_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v quite_o claim_v and_o whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n whatsoever_o other_o agreevance_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o say_v he_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v to_o demand_v this_o communion_n and_o according_a lie_n send_v their_o legate_n with_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o importunate_a for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o partishioner_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o if_o so_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n 174._o naucl._n gen._n 48._o f._n 174._o ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o be_v those_o deadly_a and_o cruel_a war_n wherefore_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v to_o purchase_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o cause_n 1500._o 1500._o that_o albertus_n pigghius_n one_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v assemble_v and_o call_v in_o ill_a sort_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o these_o counsel_n the_o doctor_n stand_v not_o firm_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o determination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o falsehood_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a laity_n f._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect._n 52._o litera_fw-la f._n yea_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o their_o concomitancie_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o lanch_v deep_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfectum_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a food_n and_o nourishment_n in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v require_v by_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o &_o about_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whole_a summer_n in_o the_o year_n 62._o pass_v over_o with_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n some_o hold_v with_o the_o inhibition_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 64._o consul_n cassand_n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la edita_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 64._o the_o hard_a term_n only_a whereof_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o gerson_n be_v somewhat_o qualify_v and_o other_o for_o the_o grant_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a talis_fw-la confessio_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la detrimento_fw-la &_o imminutione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la such_o grant_n and_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v stand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n or_o diminish_n of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o word_n have_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n ordain_v that_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o proper_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o receive_v it_o only_o aswell_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n but_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v we_o look_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a salua_fw-la eorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v reserve_v their_o substance_n safe_a and_o entire_a unto_o they_o but_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o considerate_o and_o well_o do_v of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o if_o that_o the_o receyve_n of_o it_o under_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v more_o substantial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o moreover_o that_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o those_o which_o take_v that_o one_o alone_o be_v not_o defraud_v for_o all_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v that_o this_o divinity_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v there_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o notwithstanding_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o practise_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o few_o and_o less_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a &_o c_o and_o if_o this_o may_v find_v place_n who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o some_o one_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o heb._n 3_o john_n 6._o calat_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o that_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n suffice_v what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o do_v give_v that_o reverend_a and_o christian_a regard_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o our_o conclusion_n within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v necessary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o sound_n ground_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o as_o for_o the_o suit_n and_o request_v amde_v by_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o
of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v represent_v to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o read_v &_o that_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o thou_o do_v break_v they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bond_n for_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v that_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v any_o those_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v or_o offer_v to_o worship_v any_o then_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o in_o any_o case_n now_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o as_o gregory_n say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o also_o have_v add_v yea_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o for_o instruction_n for_o so_o also_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v 2_o jerem._n 10_o abacuc_n 2_o that_o the_o good_a man_n find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o jeremie_n â—_o jerem._n 10_o abacuc_n â—_o that_o the_o wood_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n in_o abacuch_n that_o melt_a image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o teller_n of_o lie_n so_o that_o this_o bb._n though_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o time_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v one_o who_o speak_v all_o one_o with_o a_o certain_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n if_o thou_o can_v without_o the_o people_n their_o make_n of_o any_o stir_n or_o talk_v about_o it_o 4._o council_n carthag_n 4._o beat_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o be_v memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o tolerate_v they_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o who_o have_v not_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v use_v to_o allege_v against_o serenus_n for_o the_o support_v of_o these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n which_o say_v athanasius_n when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o press_v hard_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o image_n answer_v gent._n athanas_n contr_n gent._n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o book_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o celestial_a thing_n but_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n do_v scoff_n at_o these_o answer_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o be_v subject_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v lie_n who_o seek_v for_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o painting_n of_o wall_n &_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o pope_n boniface_n the_o same_o who_o advance_v phocas_n the_o parricide_n to_o the_o empire_n for_o image_n have_v exceed_o great_a need_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o protector_n open_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o god_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v pantheon_n by_o the_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o free_a permission_n which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o devise_v and_o do_v therein_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n 1._o sigibert_n &_o plat._n blond_n l._n 9_o dec._n 1._o he_o place_v therein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o laterane_n the_o image_n of_o phocas_n and_o leontia_n his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o pope_n the_o supremacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o bbs._n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hist_o synod_n 6._o c._n 82._o constant_n 3._o gregor_n cedren_n in_o hist_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o picture_n &_o represent_v our_o lord_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v in_o place_n &_o have_v abolish_v shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n &_o in_o they_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adore_a and_o worship_v of_o they_o howsoever_o gratian_n do_v most_o false_o cite_v &_o bring_v this_o synod_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3_o gratian._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 3._o c._n venerabilis_fw-la zonara_n tom_fw-mi 3_o take_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o begin_v venerabilis_fw-la as_o zonoraâ—_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o that_o polydore_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n allege_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o country_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v resolve_v upon_o now_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v in_o the_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o worship_n and_o adoration_n image_n war_n fall_v out_o about_o image_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o war_n of_o image_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o empire_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o image_n this_o sixth_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o be_v their_o heresy_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o divine_a will_n and_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n sophy_n temple_n in_o constantinople_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n but_o philippicus_n hold_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n &_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n cause_v such_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o pope_n constantine_n in_o despite_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v paint_v in_o s._n peter_n porch_n &_o not_o those_o only_a which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n but_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o 6._o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o now_o the_o question_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o accessory_n become_v chief_a &_o principal_a especial_o after_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n 11._o bedo_n l._n 2._o paulus_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o wherein_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a synod_n be_v approve_v that_o especial_o against_o the_o monothelite_n save_v only_o that_o therein_o image_n be_v condemn_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n continue_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n lie_v extinct_a and_o bury_v then_o constantine_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n plat._n lib._n pontisic_n plat._n where_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o which_o will_v have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o cruel_a war_n for_o image_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n enter_v and_o set_v in_o footing_n philippicus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o arthemius_n and_o arthemius_n by_o theodosius_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o favour_n for_o the_o installing_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o this_o man_n die_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v isauricus_n succeed_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o matter_n 21._o anno_fw-la 730._o sigibert_n paul_n diacon_n l._n 21._o together_o with_o his_o divine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n be_v reason_v and_o debate_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o make_v of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o be_v therein_o condemn_v the_o archb._n germanus_n who_o defend_v they_o depose_v the_o idol_n break_v &_o the_o paint_a picture_n deface_v &_o blot_v out_o a_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o emperor_n consecr_n bonfin_fw-fr l._n 8._o dec_fw-la 1._o anton._n arch._n florent_fw-la 1._o 14._o c._n 1._o s._n 1._o canon_n perlatum_fw-la d._n 3._o the_o consecr_n that_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v obay_v gregory_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o &_o make_v his_o part_n strong_a in_o
s._n jerome_n fulgentius_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o with_o inward_a affection_n or_o worship_v with_o outward_a gesture_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o error_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o contemplate_v of_o they_o who_o image_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o jonas_n shall_v gainsaye_v this_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v as_o for_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n unto_o the_o similitude_n and_o thing_n represent_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v therein_o represent_v as_o do_v say_v he_o they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o most_o mischivous_a error_n we_o do_v reprove_v and_o detest_v they_o even_o as_o thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n become_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o this_o vile_a and_o detestable_a superstition_n claudius_n affirm_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n the_o law_n exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o in_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o jonas_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sound_a and_o holy_a belief_n again_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v claudius_n much_o less_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o jonas_n thereto_o add_v sobrie_n nobiscum_fw-la sapit_fw-la testify_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o deal_v like_o a_o wise_a &_o prudent_a teacher_n what_o be_v then_o the_o odds_n betwixt_o they_o true_o this_o say_v jonas_n namely_o that_o claudius_n ought_v to_o have_v condemn_v superstition_n and_o reprove_v ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o thing_n pass_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o indeed_o say_v he_o france_n have_v and_o suffer_v they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a abomination_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o germany_n in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a fault_n ignorance_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o reason_n &_o not_o by_o curse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o free_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v have_v any_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o how_o far_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 850._o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o what_o great_a odds_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o that_o which_o jonas_n hold_v and_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v full_o arm_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o indeed_o nicetas_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barberossa_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o nicetas_n in_o vita_fw-la isaac_n angel_n l._n 2._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o german_n for_o say_v he_o as_o he_o take_v &_o surprise_v philippople_n the_o armenian_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n do_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o german_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o utterlie_o detest_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 2._o anno._n 1160._o anast_n bibliot_n in_o praef_n in_o syn._n nycen_n 2._o witness_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v free_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o france_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o but_o the_o story_n follow_v will_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clearelie_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o contention_n raise_v for_o image_n the_o same_o not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v send_v ambassador_n of_o purpose_n unto_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n in_o france_n set_v before_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o superstition_n that_o be_v practise_v about_o image_n since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o this_o pretend_a council_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o severity_n use_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o and_o suppress_n of_o they_o every_o where_o that_o so_o the_o very_a root_n of_o superstition_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o die_v desire_v their_o best_a advice_n and_o council_n thereupon_o 825._o synod_n paris_n ann._n 825._o lewes_n and_o lotharus_n for_o the_o shape_a of_o their_o answer_n cause_v a_o very_a famous_a nationall_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n which_o be_v yet_o forth_o come_v entire_a and_o whole_a wherein_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v assemble_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o the_o same_o be_v send_v with_o a_o goodly_a epistle_n from_o the_o whole_a synod_n unto_o the_o say_a lewes_n and_o lotharus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n bbs._n halitgarius_n halitgarius_n the_o sum_n and_o brief_a whereof_o behold_v as_o follow_v that_o with_o special_a care_n they_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v call_v they_o saint_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o great_a holiness_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v avouch_v without_o the_o note_n of_o undiscreetnes_n superstition_n and_o error_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o well_o advertise_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o engelbert_n the_o abbot_n send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v and_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v contain_v and_o keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n and_o bound_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v draw_v and_o set_v down_o which_o be_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v for_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n sake_n but_o for_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o be_v open_a impiety_n that_o this_o superstition_n do_v afterward_o prevail_v in_o some_o country_n partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o mischievous_a custom_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o this_o plague_n and_o pestilent_a error_n usu_fw-la pessimae_fw-la consuctudinis_fw-la usu_fw-la for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o but_o that_o as_o yet_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o place_n of_o entrance_n in_o france_n and_o by_o his_o further_a favour_n and_o assistance_n aid_v they_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o more_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o place_n before_o by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o all_o along_o in_o their_o whole_a answer_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n than_o tomake_n any_o repetition_n of_o they_o here_o again_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v this_o action_n and_o course_n of_o worship_v idol_n with_o custom_n their_o original_n be_v from_o the_o pagan_n egyptian_n simon_n magus_n carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o know_v by_o his_o old_a age_n but_o by_o his_o eternity_n that_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n to_o run_v as_o jeremie_n say_v after_o the_o
service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
slay_v for_o his_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n far_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o this_o true_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n c._n 2._o say_v he_o which_o have_v once_o enter_v for_o we_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o alone_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n 14._o per_fw-la quem_fw-la quo._n in_o quo_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o &_o 14._o the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o alone_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o have_v purge_v abolish_v and_o utter_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o by_o due_a desert_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o release_n have_v call_v we_o we_o i_o say_v predestinate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n he_o have_v call_v we_o glorificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la vocatos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la it_z iustificatos_fw-la glorificavit_fw-la he_o have_v justify_v we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o he_o have_v glorify_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o who_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v have_v perform_v that_o in_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v he_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v again_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n interemptio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la there_o also_o be_v wrought_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o god_n the_o altar_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o new_a even_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la ad_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o height_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 94._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 94._o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n offer_v say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v god_n require_v now_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o have_v first_o die_v the_o death_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o &_o 6._o i_o will_v return_v home_o into_o myself_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v what_o to_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v there_o i_o can_v fail_v to_o find_v cause_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o man_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o ransom_v city_n that_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a priest_n temp._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o body_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o our_o heart_n pure_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yes_o but_o proper_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 6._o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a action_n by_o the_o which_o christian_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v every_o work_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o refer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o idem_fw-la contr_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o psal_n 50._o but_o where_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n better_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o do_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_n then_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o idem_fw-la advers_o faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o which_o the_o faithful_a practice_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o how_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v in_o truth_n after_o his_o ascension_n 19_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remember_n of_o he_o again_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n loe_o here_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o say_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n thanksgiving_n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 23._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o behold_v how_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o day_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o people_n note_v how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o god_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v before_o by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o say_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v many_o year_n since_o see_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n we_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o like_a day_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o real_a sacrifice_a or_o offer_v uppe_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o david_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o
not_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n for_o therein_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o save_v we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n hold_v many_o assertion_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o mass_n say_v jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v in_o spirit_n the_o corporal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a prefigure_v by_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o inner_a altar_n the_o corporal_a which_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o insensible_o upon_o the_o altar_n observe_v and_o mark_v again_o insensiblie_o that_o sensible_a sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifiee_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o insensible_a by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v insensible_a as_o fruit_n bread_n and_o wine_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o utter_a altar_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v propitiatory_a for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o sin_n figure_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a only_o for_o such_o proper_o be_v those_o of_o fruit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sign_n both_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n circumferimus_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n aswell_o original_a as_o actual_a &_o these_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o us._n lyranus_fw-la handle_v the_o matter_n more_o clearelie_o 10._o lyranus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o have_v perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o by_o consequent_a ought_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o this_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o manhood_n for_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v commit_v you_o will_v say_v &_o yet_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o ordinary_a remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 26._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o many_o such_o good_a people_n inflame_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mischievous_a monster_n but_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v encumber_v and_o hinder_v they_o tyrannous_a rule_n and_o government_n astonish_v they_o and_o the_o multitude_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o error_n once_o so_o far_o admit_v of_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o that_o it_o be_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v only_o present_a without_o receive_v any_o thing_n or_o yet_o bring_v any_o good_a motion_n thereunto_o do_v apply_v unto_o every_o such_o person_n present_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o now_o love_v the_o mass_n better_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o require_v a_o serious_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o offer_v life_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o torment_a hell_n again_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v a_o most_o special_a a_o most_o great_a and_o a_o indifferent_a or_o middle_a power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o most_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o by_o it_o he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o most_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n together_o yea_o or_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v so_o high_a term_n of_o commendation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a or_o multiply_v so_o many_o way_n see_v that_o the_o oft_o administer_a and_o take_v of_o a_o medicine_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o through_o decide_v among_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v too_o eager_a a_o stomach_n to_o loose_v their_o fat_a morsel_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o any_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v and_o extend_v as_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o will_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n other_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v it_o 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o and_o thereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v set_v in_o a_o chafe_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v but_o sell_v such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v we_o otherwise_o call_v they_o then_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o as_o all_o truth_n do_v agree_v and_o hang_v together_o itself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v against_o itself_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o figure_n of_o falsehood_n and_o broad_a stamp_n of_o a_o shameful_a lie_n which_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v give_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o body_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o those_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v propitiatory_a yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la other_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o work_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o 2._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 4.2_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o justify_v as_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n be_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o sometime_o that_o the_o mass_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a yea_o say_v caietanus_n infinite_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a sometime_o they_o conclude_v that_o
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
commit_v new_a sin_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o abase_v 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n but_o neither_o precedent_n neither_o yet_o subsequent_a one_o can_v come_v in_o for_o any_o payment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la suga_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 7._o we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o serve_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o former_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n let_v we_o live_v with_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o he_o let_v we_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o provide_v that_o the_o serpent_n may_v not_o henceforth_o find_v ever_o a_o heel_n about_o we_o to_o trip_v we_o upon_o or_o to_o bruise_v by_o not_o find_v we_o any_o more_o overtake_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n cause_v love_n that_o have_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v live_v henceforth_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o work_v justify_v the_o faith_n sixt._n august_n de_fw-fr spir_n &_o light_v c._n 18._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 1.4_o ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixt._n and_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o saint_n augustine_n his_o word_n follow_v no_o man_n do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o these_o maxim_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la work_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v serve_v for_o use_v 23_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n l._n 1._o q._n 9_o 11_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la spir_n &_o liâ—_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la the_o patient_a c_o 21._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simp_n q._n 11._o idem_fw-la the_o fid_fw-we &_o operib_n c._n 4._o idem_fw-la serm._n 181._o the_o temp_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n idem_fw-la quest_n 23_o because_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o righteous_a work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o grace_n work_v grace_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v they_o work_n do_v not_o prevent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v it_o again_o they_o can_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o he_o sometime_o call_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n because_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v justification_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n necessary_o follow_v where_o faith_n be_v for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o but_o this_o can_v neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o christian_n only_a because_o that_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o health_n fall_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o work_n proceed_v by_o this_o love_n for_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o none_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o dry_a fountain_n saint_n jude_n a_o cloud_n without_o water_n saint_n james_n a_o dead_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v expound_v by_o saint_n james_n namely_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v finitur_fw-la non_fw-la finitur_fw-la be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precedent_a work_n neither_o yet_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o but_o afterward_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n one_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o other_o his_o work_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o ex_fw-la side_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 30._o confesss_n l._n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o it_o come_v of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v faith_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a tree_n but_o in_o faith_n i_o know_v the_o root_n to_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o wither_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v let_v not_o a_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o work_n before_o faith_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n neglect_v they_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o thy_o hart_n so_o let_v he_o also_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 12._o council_n arans_n c._n 12._o so_o also_o in_o thy_o deed_n and_o action_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v hold_v upon_o this_o question_n to_o love_n god_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v maâ—â—_n to_o be_v belove_v himself_o have_v love_v without_o be_v love_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o displease_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o may_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v shed_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a these_o good_a father_n say_v we_o begin_v not_o in_o any_o good_a work_n but_o afterward_o god_n help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n nay_o he_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n inspire_v into_o we_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v afterward_o nay_o say_v he_o 8._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o prosper_v aquitanus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la merito_fw-la unde_fw-la tendat_fw-la adâ—meritum_n without_o merit_n where_o by_o he_o may_v take_v the_o way_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o be_v give_v before_o any_o paten_n or_o labour_n take_v to_o every_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v yet_o lo_o here_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v â—and_n mark_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o if_o god_n find_v in_o we_o what_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o be_v condemn_v 126._o idem_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 126._o but_o if_o be_v find_v in_o we_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v be_v crown_v because_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o our_o merit_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o our_o work_n otherwise_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n which_o thing_n â—ee_n set_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n against_o the_o unthankful_a nam_fw-la meritum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la subeundam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n collat_n &_o contr_n ingrat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la donarit_fw-la gratia_fw-la nullum_fw-la and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o that_o same_o remission_n consist_v also_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gaudiaâ—â—oulnus_fw-la habent_fw-la scent_n idem_fw-la in_o scent_n the_o great_a joy_n that_o their_o virtue_n can_v move_v in_o they_o have_v their_o pierce_a wound_n and_o scorch_a corasives_n we_o
in_o all_o the_o several_a term_n and_o time_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a as_o they_o which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n unprofitable_a without_o christ_n and_o which_o can_v be_v fruitful_a but_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n that_o our_o father_n have_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n even_o christ_n slay_v sacrifice_a &_o crucify_v who_o otherwise_o do_v not_o profit_n either_o they_o or_o us._n but_o some_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v among_o themselves_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v see_v and_o try_v certain_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o abuse_n but_o say_v he_o our_o father_n have_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o they_o as_o provoke_v god_n can_v not_o put_v off_o or_o avoid_v their_o destruction_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o compare_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v and_o have_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o have_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o old_a writer_n shall_v decide_v we_o this_o controversy_n tertullian_n this_o water_n say_v he_o which_o distil_v and_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n 0._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o adver_v martion_n l._n 0._o which_o follow_v the_o people_n be_v baptism_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v bless_v through_o the_o water_n in_o christ._n again_o martion_n have_v strike_v himself_o against_o the_o rock_n whereof_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n s._n paul_n call_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cloud_n 5._o orig._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o hom_n 5._o he_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o carnal_a meat_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o it_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a s._n 45._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 45._o augustine_n the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v drink_v one_o &_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n thus_o you_o may_v behold_v one_o selfsame_a faith_n but_o diverse_a sign_n there_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n unto_o we_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o say_v christ_n do_v drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v what_o we_o drink_v if_o thou_o regard_v &_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a signification_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v this_o same_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o eat_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v eat_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o taste_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o this_o visible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o manna_n say_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1.3_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o epiph._n l._n 1.3_o have_v signify_v this_o bread_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n diverse_a and_o dislike_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o like_a and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o tertullian_n do_v against_o martion_n they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n even_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o they_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o truth_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n as_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n fratres_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o homil._n nolite_fw-la ignorate_v fratres_fw-la howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v sensible_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v this_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o a_o homely_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o find_v therein_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n a_o equality_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o lose_v his_o force_n likewise_o the_o similitude_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n be_v delineate_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o former_a and_o slight_a draught_n and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o yet_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o king_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n 10._o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n beda_n upon_o this_o place_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o at_o all_o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a thou_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o same_o meat_n very_o dom._n bertram_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o same_o which_o the_o believe_a people_n of_o these_o day_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v that_o diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n feed_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v unto_o the_o people_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o feed_v in_o the_o church_n the_o believe_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o he_o but_o how_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n and_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o now_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n as_o say_v he_o secundam_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v note_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o under_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o be_v 22._o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n ep._n l._n 3_o c._n 22._o but_o what_o they_o demonstrate_v and_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v signify_v another_o then_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o for_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o vanish_v neither_o become_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o hereof_o he_o take_v for_o example_n in_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n water_n &_o blood_n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o admonish_v we_o heretofore_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o touch_v express_o &_o by_o name_n say_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o 9_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_v they_o not_o with_o a_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n but_o see_v that_o we_o can_v allege_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v most_o proper_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n prosper_n idem_fw-la cont_n admi._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o psal_n 3._o in_o senten_a prosper_n aswell_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o feast_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o to_o child_n infant_n august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n &_o your_o eye_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o deep_o condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n brethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o understand_v what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v listen_v &_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o communicate_v thereat_o 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o &_o 26._o to_o eat_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o not_o the_o tooth_n say_v he_o &_o the_o belly_n prepare_v the_o hart_n &_o not_o the_o mouth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o to_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v invisiblie_o fat_v see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_o bear_v again_o let_v we_o always_o note_v how_o he_o compare_v eat_v with_o regeneration_n then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n life_n unto_o every_o one_o 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domini_fw-la in_o luc._n serm._n 33._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apostol_n scrm._n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v again_o but_o thou_o be_v make_v again_o by_o make_v that_o again_o which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thou_o eat_v life_n drink_v life_n thou_o shall_v have_v life_n &_o even_o that_o life_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o upright_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o action_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o bread_n then_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o that_o life_n this_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o many_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v life_n life_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v from_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v he_o not_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 26._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o rash_a presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v unclean_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v before_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a soul_n hear_v not_o in_o vain_a sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 56._o idem_fw-la ep._n 1_o 56._o let_v your_o heart_n beset_v on_o high_a neither_o do_v it_o answer_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o word_n usual_a in_o the_o service_n &_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 64._o idem_fw-la serm._n 152._o de_fw-fr temp._n contr_n faust_n l._n 33._o c._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domin_n in_o luc._n serm._n 18._o &_o 33._o &_o 64._o he_o touch_v christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o not_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n send_v faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v for_o he_o any_o more_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o nourish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sustain_v our_o soul_n our_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o eye_n diminish_v or_o make_v he_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o there_o be_v great_a provision_n &_o store_n of_o meat_n allow_v thou_o for_o thy_o dinner_n thou_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a thy_o belly_n thou_o be_v allow_v thou_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n now_o so_o many_o place_n so_o plain_a and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o be_v take_v shall_v they_o be_v delude_v and_o defeat_v by_o some_o petty_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n they_o object_n these_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v recommend_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o put_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o jerm_n
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
near_o to_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v which_o blame_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ring_n or_o pledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v down_o this_o comparative_a speech_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o man_n use_v not_o to_o take_v with_o like_a cheerfulness_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o corn_n faith_n and_o riches_n remembrance_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o a_o stint_a time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martinio_n ser_n 21._o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_o very_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la this_o touch_v from_o henceforth_o see_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v do_v by_o the_o affection_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o desire_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v thou_o shall_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o finger_n of_o desire_n the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o have_v find_v he_o 13._o hug._n erud_v theolog._n trac_fw-la 6._o c._n 7._o summae_fw-la senten_n &_o the_o sacr_n l._n 2._o p._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o 13._o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o near_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n this_o visible_a kind_n be_v name_v flesh_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n again_o the_o bread_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o man_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v visible_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o understanding_n then_o into_o thy_o belly_n this_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v in_o a_o word_n this_o lesson_n with_o it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o figure_n exhibit_v notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o thing_n in_o truth_n spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o same_o doctor_n have_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v altogether_o as_o proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o barbarism_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o persecution_n be_v every_o where_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v it_o free_o opposition_n opposition_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n a_o famous_a doctor_n at_o tholose_a who_o teach_v that_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la l_o 2._o be_v follow_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v be_v burn_v alive_a and_o henry_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n do_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v his_o place_n upon_o he_o in_o most_o courageous_a sort_n &_o manner_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o a_o abbot_n rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o france_n who_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n a_o other_o in_o england_n hold_v disputation_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n be_v oppress_v by_o malachias_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o graecia_n likewise_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_v suitable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nicetas_n nicetas_n after_o it_o be_v take_v be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a nicetas_n take_v the_o one_o part_n and_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a the_o other_o man_n agree_v upon_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n thus_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a question_n turn_v into_o cruel_a contention_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n contemptuous_o shed_v and_o spoil_v whereas_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n friar_n patron_n and_o protector_n the_o one_o of_o the_o canonist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o one_o a_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sentence_n canon_n anno_fw-la 1200._o the_o canon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n but_o sometime_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o rather_o to_o fit_v they_o thereby_o to_o their_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o gratian_n the_o canon_n inquit_fw-la be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a ibid._n gratian._n conquer_v 80._o de_fw-fr consec_n d_o 2_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 3â—_n â—c_z consec_n c._n 2_o &_o â—_o nullâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n â—um_o quid_fw-la 43_o c._n oâ—ccrâ—_n do_v 2._o &_o â—b_n gl._n &_o c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la 4â—_n ibid._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o baptism_n maxim_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o canon_n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o gloze_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n they_o patch_v it_o up_o with_o these_o word_n ipsum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_a not_o the_o same_o visible_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o canon_n 2._o c._n dupliciter_fw-la 2d_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la 4â—_n d._n ead_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n aâ—â—ust_v in_o psa_fw-la 98._o tâ—om_n open_fw-mi 58._o c_o 19_o c._n de_fw-la hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la 75._o d._n 2_o ubi_fw-la hieron_n c._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 27._o the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o dupliciter_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la do_v quite_o break_v off_o whatsoever_o hold_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n now_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a again_o by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o permit_v say_v he_o to_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v admirable_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o eat_v but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n only_a etc
etc._n again_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n suc_n modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n though_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o offer_v up_o thereof_o be_v call_v passion_n death_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v significat_fw-la it_o signify_v it_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o not_o carnal_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v a_o little_a about_o we_o 2._o c_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o c_o qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la 57_o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46._o c_o credere_fw-la 18._o c._n tuncâ—â—s_o 89_o c_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n have_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v continual_o honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o this_o perdurable_a offering_n may_v still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o remembrance_n which_o must_v be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la by_o inward_a faith_n not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o ponder_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n visible_o be_v in_o truth_n eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v be_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o canon_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o canon_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o canon_n in_o illo_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n not_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a meat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o again_o the_o above_o say_a canon_n consecr_n c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n behold_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v he_o with_o thy_o understanding_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n against_o all_o these_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a miserable_a gloze_v to_o object_n which_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n utrum_fw-la glos_n in_o c._n trib._n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o &_o miss_n in_o sequent_a c._n utrumque_fw-la 71._o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46_o câ—mutat_fw-la 69._o a_o sument_n nonconscissus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la non_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la capitur_fw-la joh._n 19_o gl._n in_o c._n ego_fw-la bereng_n 41._o &_o in_o c._n utrum_fw-la so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rapt_v and_o convey_v with_o speed_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v diverse_o canuase_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v follow_v the_o chaw_v of_o it_o with_o the_o tooth_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la when_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o make_v not_o any_o morsel_n or_o bit_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n the_o mass_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o conclusion_n follow_v thereon_o he_o that_o take_v he_o cut_v he_o not_o bruise_v he_o not_o neither_o yet_o divide_v he_o into_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a truth_n be_v only_o that_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n humbert_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n but_o without_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v we_o will_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o two_o gloss_n which_o proclaim_v for_o heretic_n both_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o time_n the_o gloze_v of_o that_o same_o canon_n which_o say_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o gloze_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_n humbert_n in_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o draw_v for_o berengriaus_n but_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n again_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o christ_n 54._o c._n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la 64._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 35._o c._n christus_fw-la 56._o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atter_n c_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—aeres_fw-la 43._o d._n ead_n c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o c._n panis_n 38._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicim_fw-la 47._o c._n ant_n benedict_v 39_o c._n panis_n est_fw-la 54._o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v life_n the_o canon_n christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o who_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la attribute_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o question_n also_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o of_o the_o wine_n &_o bread_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n christ_n say_v the_o canon_n be_v in_o heaven_n until_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o wine_n water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o blessing_n one_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v a_o nourish_a of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n that_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o continue_v the_o thing_n
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o
must_v honour_v they_o for_o themselves_o 139._o 7_o what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thomas_n his_o order_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o scotus_n &_o bonaventura_n &c_n &c_n where_o be_v now_o the_o decision_n of_o thomas_n scot_n or_o bonaventure_n &_o c_o 140._o 12_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o but_o latin_a inscription_n have_v yet_o no_o other_o but_o latin_a inscription_n 141._o 19_o lump_n lamb_n 141._o 42_o sylva_n sylxa_n 142._o 46_o will_v never_o consent_v will_v never_o consent_v say_v aluarez_n 143._o 18_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n in_o a_o little_a basket_n 146._o 54_o be_v as_o as_o be_v 147._o 32_o latin_a a_o latinist_n or_o one_o that_o speak_v latin_a 147._o 39_o the_o minister_n priest_n 147._o 46_o pastor_n priest_n 148._o 4_o pastor_n priest_n 148._o 21_o prayer_n public_a prayer_n 150._o 34_o ci_fw-fr l._n 153._o 29_o may_v be_v save_v may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o language_n 159._o 39_o the_o pastor_n priest_n 160._o 11_o minister_n priest_n 161._o 19_o &_o 29_o elder_n priest_n 162._o 7_o maximilianus_n maximianus_n 162._o 40_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n then_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o collate_v of_o order_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n 163._o 11_o cream_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la 163._o 34_o apparel_n of_o a_o minister_n apparel_n of_o a_o priestor_n of_o a_o minister_n 163._o 54_o of_o silk_n velvet_n 164._o 41_o &_o 42_o elder_n priest_n 165._o 11_o no_o prescription_n no_o prescription_n say_v the_o law_n 167._o 11_o woman_n wife_n 168._o 54_o judgement_n against_o judgement_n subtlety_n against_o subtlety_n 170._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 173._o 37_o waist_n want_v 174._o 43_o who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v who_o be_v never_o marry_v himself_o 175._o 54_o general_a council_n 1._o general_a council_n 176._o 47_o aforesaid_a foretell_v 177_o 12_o synecius_n syricius_n 178._o 20_o great_a resistance_n great_a resistance_n in_o france_n 178._o 31_o elder_a priest_n 183._o 5_o bishop_n archbishop_z 183._o 10_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n 184._o 25_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o 188._o 25_o but_o we_o hear_v salve_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v saluian_a 191._o 29_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o two_o several_a time_n dissemble_v this_o that_o this_o council_n be_v 191._o 44_o again_o the_o word_n again_o that_o the_o word_n 198._o 27_o towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n ecclesiast_fw-la 35_o 199._o 29_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v now_o if_o they_o reply_v 200._o 10_o now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n now_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o 201._o 37_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a 202._o 11_o as_o accessary_a and_o privy_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o 206._o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 207._o 18_o my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o preach_v that_o be_v in_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n 207._o 51_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v gentile_n 208._o 10_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n they_o do_v agree_v 211._o 26_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n he_o can_v not_o find_v there_o but_o one_o only_a prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n 212._o 9_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apparent_a 213._o 22_o as_o consecrate_a as_o holy_a 213._o 36_o and_o of_o he_o and_o of_o this_o place_n 213._o 49_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o altar_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o mass_n 215._o 51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 215_o 54_o evangelist_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n 216_o 49_o be_v better_o by_o better_a 217_o 27_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o 218_o 23_o sacrifictum_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la cruenti_fw-la aut_fw-la incruenti_fw-la 218_o 7_o know_v it_o by_o name_n know_v the_o name_n thereof_o 218_o 46_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n 219_o 33_o &_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o learn_v 220_o 8_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 224._o 44._o &_o 26._o l._n 4_o psalm_n 50._o psalm_n 49_o 226_o 30_o and_o that_o one_o for_o that_o one_o 227_o 48_o the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o penitency_n or_o repentance_n 228_o 27_o take_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n take_v cate_z and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 229_o 45_o of_o memento_n of_o their_o memento_n 230_o 19_o to_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o host_n 232_o 22_o set_v before_o we_o engender_v in_o we_o 232_o 23_o monument_n thereof_o motion_n 132_o 31_o brutis_fw-la bruit_n 232_o 45_o sacrifiee_v sacrifice_n 233_o 14_o there_o be_v add_v another_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n there_o follow_v these_o corollary_n or_o additament_n 233_o 50_o penance_n repentance_n 234_o 10_o by_o intreary_a by_o entreaty_n only_o 234_o 27_o be_v infinity_n be_v finite_a 234_o 28_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o 234_o 41_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n 245_o 3_o will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o go_v to_o idol_n will_v you_o run_v unto_o devil_n 247_o 14_o penance_n repentance_n 248_o 28_o regnerate_a regenerate_a 248_o 39_o my_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v rack_n their_o say_n never_o so_o hardly_o 249_o 24_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o the_o first_o 252_o 20_o where_o either_o 252_o 34_o and_o other_o also_o of_o other_o also_o 252_o 35_o very_a watchful_a and_o well_o advise_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o to_o be_v friend_n &_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o may_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o 253_o 19_o for_o ever_o nunquam_fw-la never_n 253_o 39_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o watie_a of_o he_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o at_o one_o with_o he_o 255_o 23_o that_o can_v make_v their_o market_n they_o can_v help_v themselves_o 256_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 258_o 46_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o every_o one_o 259_o 18_o that_o fire_n that_o do_v sit_v that_o fire_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v sit_v 259_o 28_o his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v his_o life_n for_o a_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n 261_o 51_o or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n by_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v they_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n i_o mean_v they_o which_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o father_n and_o think_v they_o have_v they_o all_o on_o their_o sideâ—_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deâ—ie_v their_o interpretation_n 162_o 22_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o 263_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 263_o 20_o or_o here_o for_o hell_n 264_o 53_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n what_o blessedness_n or_o happiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v amid_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n 265_o 9_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 266_o 32_o his_o sin_n her_o sin_n 268_o 3_o he_o have_v not_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 268_o 7_o shall_v be_v come_v shall_v come_v 269_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d